of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o common_a natural_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a and_o a_o filial_a boldness_n and_o close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o make_v know_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o phil._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v it_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o good_a invention_n and_o a_o good_a composure_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o please_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o savoury_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n transform_v into_o he_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o instance_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n both_o which_o be_v ingredient_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o all_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a study_n and_o business_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o those_o gift_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o which_o do_v savour_v most_o and_o come_v near_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o again_o yet_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o get_n and_o improve_n of_o they_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o study_n as_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o be_v art_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o do_v carry_v a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o study_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o too_o much_o intention_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o may_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n some_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o controversy_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o criticism_n and_o rabbinical_a observation_n &_o other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o civil_a converse_n among_o man_n but_o be_v likewise_o much_o lose_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o very_o good_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o only_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o carelessness_n and_o non-attendancy_a and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v like_a martha_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o choose_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o worldliness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o excess_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_o fine_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o look_v to_o ourselves_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n labour_v to_o advance_v in_o learning_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o keep_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n again_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o upon_o another_o ground_n and_o consideration_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a of_o all_o other_o work_v from_o this_o danger_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n against_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o sanctisie_n a_o sabbath_n and_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o psal_n 23.23_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o this_o excellent_a way_n it_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n ourselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n and_o disposition_n at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a applause_n than_o they_o do_v after_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n now_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v occasional_o propound_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a qualification_n but_o likewise_o a_o concomitant_a edification_n not_o only_o to_o have_v better_a gift_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o good_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gift_n and_o charity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n so_o he_o do_v also_o further_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o principal_o drive_v at_o edification_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o partake_v to_o have_v speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o admiration_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o to_o speak_v but_o five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o
and_o in_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o either_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v very_o fit_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o resemblance_n in_o the_o text_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n or_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o step_n of_o it_o in_o the_o pasage_n betwixt_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n itself_o in_o they_o all_o he_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 16_o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o eph._n 4_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o every_o mystery_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o what_o not_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o earth_n in_o each_o and_o somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ladder_n set_v up_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o ladder_n here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o secundary_a and_o subordinate_a as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v either_o collective_o take_v or_o distributive_o collective_o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o distributive_o in_o every_o single_a and_o distinct_a christian_a this_o ladder_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n in_o part_n of_o jacob_n himself_o and_o that_o both_o mystical_o and_o personal_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a and_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o particular_a first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v at_o large_a that_o be_v establish_v in_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o ladder_n fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o reach_v also_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o the_o triumphant_a the_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n it_o be_v earth_n as_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o transplant_v into_o heaven_n believer_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v first_o send_v into_o that_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o better_a place_n born_n first_o from_o below_o and_o then_o bear_v from_o above_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o this_o expression_n do_v suit_n unto_o it_o second_o take_v it_o more_o restrain_o for_o every_o particular_a christian_a and_o so_o it_o agree_v with_o jacob_n personal_o as_o this_o ladder_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o occasional_a scope_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n and_o himself_o stand_v above_o it_o will_v signify_v to_o jacob_n his_o special_a providence_n and_o care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n jacob_n must_v be_v the_o ladder_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chief_n and_o principal_n and_o thus_o indeed_o also_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v one_o consist_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n his_o body_n from_o earth_n his_o soul_n from_o heaven_n his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n his_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n his_o treasure_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o do_v divide_v every_o christian_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n here_o before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o second_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n that_o be_v jacob_n both_o mystical_o and_o personal_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n wherein_o again_o be_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o second_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v that_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v reciprocal_o first_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o these_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o from_o their_o creation_n as_o make_v by_o god_n second_o from_o their_o qualification_n as_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n holy_a angel_n and_o three_o from_o their_o employment_n and_o special_o ministry_n as_o be_v continual_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n expect_v their_o command_n from_o he_o and_o yield_v all_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v now_o second_o for_o the_o motion_n whereby_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o these_o person_n it_o be_v of_o ascent_n and_o descent_n reciprocal_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o in_o one_o word_n be_v signify_v their_o special_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n towards_o they_o we_o will_v take_v they_o both_o together_o and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o expression_n above_o mention_v first_o take_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o this_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o this_o ladder_n it_o do_v intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o their_o special_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o they_o these_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o every_o mystery_n and_o passage_n concern_v he_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v still_o employ_v about_o he_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o for_o his_o conception_n a_o angel_n foretell_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1_o 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n a_o angel_n declare_v it_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 1_o 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n with_o a_o glorious_a hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o luke_n 2_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o hebr._n 1_o v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o matth._n 4_o 11._o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o luke_n 22_o vers_fw-la 43._o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o his_o ascnesion_n the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o inform_v the_o desciple_n concern_v he_o and_o at_o his_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judgement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n thus_o take_v he_o which_o way_n you_o will_v whether_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n or_o in_o his_o state_n of_o advancement_n and_o exaltation_n do_v those_o bless_a creature_n still_o minister_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o either_o motion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o angel_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o angel_n descend_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n again_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v in_o his_o state_n of_o advancement_n the_o angel_n they_o ascend_v with_o he_o thus_o do_v
they_o both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n second_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o special_a obligation_n to_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o affection_n first_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n the_o angel_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o as_o delight_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n as_o the_o service_n of_o love_n this_o have_v the_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o service_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o engagement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 2_o 10._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v receive_v special_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o benefit_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o whereas_o be_v creature_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o may_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v observant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o homage_n unto_o he_o which_z according_o they_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o their_o motion_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o church_n at_o large_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o eminent_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v still_o upon_o occasion_n do_v by_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o double_a ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a answerable_a to_o their_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o superior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v ascend_v and_o this_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v also_o descend_v the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a speak_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n minister_n to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n it_o do_v reflect_v also_o upon_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v honour_v the_o more_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o business_n and_o according_o we_o have_v it_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o two_o instance_n refer_v to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v with_o their_o face_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o with_o their_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25_o 17._o these_o cherubim_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a propitiator_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n round_o about_o it_o in_o exod._n 26_o 32._o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o variety_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o thugh_o it_o be_v upon_o creature_n inferior_a to_o themselves_o because_o herein_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o same_o love_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v christ_n make_v they_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o whilst_o they_o love_v he_o they_o can_v but_o love_v she_o as_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o themselves_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o again_o further_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n likewise_o for_o they_o themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o ministry_n and_o be_v much_o improve_v from_o it_o as_o from_o hence_o occasional_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n which_o before_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o while_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o again_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o incourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o attendance_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o to_o jacob_n here_o in_o the_o text._n not_o only_o mystical_o consider_v but_o personal_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v but_o he_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a angel_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o assign_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o angel_n as_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o have_v have_v need_n and_o use_v for_o they_o elijah_n be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o angel_n feed_v he_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o angel_n preserve_v he_o peter_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n rescue_v he_o elisha_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o angel_n encompass_v he_o jacob_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n accompany_v and_o conduct_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 91.11_o 12._o there_o be_v vey_fw-mi great_a benefit_n from_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o saint_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o nor_o take_v so_o sensible_a a_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o be_v about_o we_o invisible_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n have_v take_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o corporeal_a discovery_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o their_o real_a presence_n with_o we_o and_o attendance_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o assistant_n to_o we_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o unto_o you_o and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o their_o attempt_n upon_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o mischief_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v against_o god_n servant_n the_o contrary_a good_a can_v the_o good_a angel_n observe_v for_o they_o and_o according_o they_o do_v as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o
speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o forecast_n or_o providence_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o look_v after_o it_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o it_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v darash_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o seek_v or_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v care_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 142.4_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v care_n for_o they_o be_v common_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n he_o care_v for_o it_o so_o as_o he_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_z according_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o he_o cast_n about_o what_o may_v be_v best_a and_o most_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o answerable_o do_v bring_v it_o about_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o solicitude_n and_o perplexity_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o passion_n as_o those_o be_v from_o his_o transcendency_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o according_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o grieve_v and_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n his_o bowelsyearn_n his_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o he_o his_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hose_n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v express_v more_o assection_n in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o than_o god_n do_v express_v towards_o his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o care_n whether_o of_o respect_n or_o of_o forecast_n or_o of_o sollicitue_n now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a expression_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a account_n also_o which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o this_o care_n as_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o brief_o thus_o first_o from_o his_o relation_n second_o from_o his_o covenant_n three_o from_o his_o interest_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o because_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v proper_o take_v for_o his_o own_o all_o land_n be_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a creation_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o church_n be_v his_o land_n by_o special_a purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a husband_n to_o care_n for_o their_o own_o land_n what_o ever_o land_n they_o care_v for_o beside_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a husband_n as_o god_n in_o all_o particular_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o esa_n 5.4_o it_o be_v his_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v influence_n it_o he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o insidel_n now_o god_n will_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o miscarriage_n he_o care_v for_o his_o church_n from_o his_o relation_n second_o from_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o he_o care_v for_o upon_o this_o consideration_n also_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o engage_v himself_o hereto_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o any_o whether_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o for_o their_o engagement_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v god_n to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o that_o land_n which_o have_v his_o church_n in_o it_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o it_o three_o from_o his_o interest_n and_o more_o peculiar_a concernment_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o qualify_a and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o god_n can_v be_v profit_v by_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o precise_a acception_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o place_n do_v more_o advance_v his_o worship_n and_o name_n and_o honour_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v advantage_v by_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o requital_n and_o compensation_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o land_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o that_o rather_o which_o make_v good_a return_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v god_n himself_o the_o land_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n this_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o therefore_o he_o care_v for_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n or_o no._n especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v as_o gideon_n sometime_o reason_v with_o the_o angel_n judg._n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o and_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o we_o why_o be_v it_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o and_o then_o ready_a to_o reason_n and_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o question_v god_n care_n of_o it_o yea_o sometime_o to_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o zion_n sometime_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o esay_n 49.14_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o this_o truth_n hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o have_v both_o a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n and_o a_o exclusive_a it_o have_v a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o land_n a_o exclusive_a emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v take_v care_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o care_v for_o it_o and_o in_o his_o own_o denial_n of_o care_n for_o other_o first_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v how_o god_n do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o it_o he_o care_v for_o it_o god_n have_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a care_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n about_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o express_v towards_o his_o church_n he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o that_o than_o this_o come_v to_o and_o he_o do_v manifest_v another_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o in_o his_o care_v for_o it_o in_o be_v a_o
before_o he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n woe_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o when_o ever_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v from_o hence_o expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o whether_o from_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o all_o who_o from_o hence_o will_v have_v advantage_n against_o they_o or_o from_o any_o other_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n whatsoever_o beside_o god_n care_n for_o a_o land_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_v and_o security_n to_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o withhold_a of_o this_o care_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o calmitye_n beside_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v god_n care_n for_o we_o by_o any_o uncomely_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v take_v special_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n from_o one_o age_n and_o generation_n to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o people_n all_o righteous_a and_o which_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o plant_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o esay_n 60.21_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o interest_n this_o land_n here_o have_v in_o god_n affection_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o second_o be_v the_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n inspection_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n more_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o be_v always_o second_o in_o the_o word_n of_o extent_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n first_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o privilege_n itself_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v of_o be_v under_o god_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o we_o use_v to_o say_v vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o eye_n be_v also_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o land_n that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o it_o follow_v present_o hereupon_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o demonstraion_n of_o that_o care_n god_n have_v no_o eye_n proper_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v care_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_z according_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o denote_v especial_o that_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n thus_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o psal_n 34.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o quote_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o it_o may_v for_o order_n sake_n be_v reduce_v to_o sundry_a particular_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n that_o be_v one_o which_o god_n have_v upon_o his_o church_n he_o do_v mark_v and_o mind_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 16.14_o thou_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o affliction_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v partake_v off_o in_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v unto_o it_o yea_o thugh_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a subtlety_n and_o secrecy_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o have_v pierce_v and_o search_v eye_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o clearness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o his_o eye_n behold_v and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o itis_fw-la in_o psal_n 114._o though_o man_n may_v think_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o and_o say_v as_o those_o atheist_n sometime_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n &_o c_o you_o he_o see_v for_o all_o that_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o his_o church_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n second_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o to_o pity_v it_o and_o to_o comfort_v it_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o and_o be_v according_o affect_v with_o it_o when_o no_o other_o eye_n beside_o pity_v it_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o himself_o do_v it_o we_o know_v with_o what_o compassion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o and_o weep_v over_o it_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v weep_v eye_n which_o he_o do_v cast_v towards_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v proportionable_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n still_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v while_o he_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o three_o a_o eye_n of_o direction_n a_o teach_v eye_n god_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o this_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o vouchsafe_v his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o by_o my_o eye_n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o admonish_v he_o his_o very_a eye_n be_v a_o document_n to_o he_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v teach_v providence_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o every_o particular_a whether_o prosperous_a or_o otherwise_o four_o a_o eye_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o authority_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o his_o land_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o for_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_o 2._o chro._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o through_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o shem_n himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o god_n do_v not_o look_v only_o to_o look_v but_o to_o act_n answerable_o to_o his_o look_n and_o his_o hand_n they_o follow_v his_o eye_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v
not_o grieve_v they_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o evil_n to_o they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o they_o under_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o discourage_v they_o thus_o every_o way_n be_v god_n eye_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o to_z matter_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a here_o observable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n itself_o here_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v his_o providence_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o two_o expression_n more_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o constancy_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o be_v always_o second_o in_o the_o word_n of_o extent_n or_o production_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o constancy_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o be_v always_o that_o eye_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o that_o land_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o own_o be_v not_o only_o once_o and_o away_o but_o it_o be_v continual_o upon_o it_o it_o have_v three_o property_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o quick-eye_n there_o be_v many_o person_n which_o see_v a_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n first_o before_o they_o come_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o but_o god_n see_v and_o behold_v his_o church_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v need_n for_o he_o to_o see_v it_o now_o that_o which_o any_o see_v present_o they_o be_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o see_v it_o always_o as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o see_v of_o it_o but_o take_v it_o at_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o occasion_n which_o be_v great_a for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v a_o fixt-eye_n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o look_v but_o they_o do_v it_o at_o leisure_n give_v a_o cast_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o no_o more_o look_v slight_o and_o easy_o superficial_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o gospel_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o sell_v among_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o come_v by_o they_o see_v he_o but_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o impersect_o but_o do_v not_o very_o much_o mind_n or_o regard_v he_o yea_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o his_o land_n there_o be_v hereby_o note_v the_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o look_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n look_v through_o it_o and_o pierce_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n three_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a eye_n his_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o that_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v constant_o pore_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o first_o from_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o please_v and_o amiable_a they_o do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v man_n eye_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v also_o fix_v and_o fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v feed_v as_o as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n with_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o that_o land_n which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o he_o be_v very_o much_o please_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o constant_o and_o continual_o behold_v it_o in_o esay_n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant._n it_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o garden_n or_o orchard_n or_o vineyard_n or_o place_n of_o delight_n which_o any_o have_v plant_v or_o provide_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o pleas_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o god_n church_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o plantation_n as_o from_o hence_o he_o care_v for_o it_o so_o from_o hence_o also_o be_v his_o eye_n always_o upon_o it_o second_o as_o from_o his_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o also_o from_o his_o jealousy_n over_o it_o and_o solicitude_n for_o it_o as_o love_v it_o fasten_v the_o eye_n so_o also_o do_v fear_n there_o where_o any_o be_v jealous_a or_o suspicious_a of_o danger_n they_o never_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n but_o turn_v it_o continual_o even_o so_o now_o do_v god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o tend_v it_o and_o watch_v over_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o surprise_n it_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zion_n with_o a_o great_a jealousy_n zach._n 1.14_o and_o this_o his_o jealousy_n make_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o his_o vineyard_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n esay_n 27.3_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fist_n branch_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n inspection_n over_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o constancy_n or_o assiduity_n always_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o extent_n or_o production_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n where_o there_o be_v three_o point_n or_o period_n as_o i_o may_v so_o all_o they_o of_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o land_n and_o people_n there_o be_v the_o initial_a and_o the_o intermediate_n and_o the_o final_a the_o initial_a that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n the_o intermediate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rise_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o year_n the_o final_a that_o be_v in_o the_o close_a or_o conclusion_n first_o her_o be_v the_o initial_a point_n of_o god_n providence_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o it_o signify_v to_o we_o god_n earliness_n and_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v the_o very_a first_o season_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v afford_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o favour_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o year_n be_v far_o spend_v much_o less_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o end_v before_o he_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o they_o no_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o year_n begin_v so_o soon_o begin_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o kindness_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o kindness_n so_o soon_o do_v he_o show_v kindness_n to_o we_o second_o here_o be_v the_o intermediate_n point_n in_o the_o rise_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v also_o include_v as_o join_v both_o term_n together_o god_n be_v not_o only_o kind_a a_o little_a at_o first_o when_o the_o year_n begin_v and_o so_o make_v a_o good_a entrance_n but_o he_o hold_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o year_n itself_o rise_v and_o get_v up_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v not_o only_o like_o some_o miser_n perhaps_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o a_o time_n and_o once_o a_o year_n but_o like_o a_o liberal_a and_o free-harted_n person_n that_o keep_v open-house_n all_o the_o year_n long_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o plenty_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o bounty_n the_o three_o be_v the_o
young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a tenderness_n which_o god_n express_v to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v most_o cruel_a against_o they_o he_o himself_z be_v most_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o deliverance_n he_o have_v take_v you_o the_o second_o be_v have_v bring_v you_o and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o double_a force_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o power_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o solemnity_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm._n first_o there_o be_v power_n in_o it_o bring_v you_o forth_o that_o be_v force_v you_o forth_o whether_o your_o enemy_n will_v for_o no._n thus_o do_v god_n to_o israel_n he_o make_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o rom._n 9.17_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n itself_o second_o there_o be_v also_o solemnity_n in_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o i._n e._n in_o triumph_n as_o with_o a_o strong-hand_n so_o with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o deut._n 5.15_o stand_v still_o say_v moses_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14.13_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o likewise_o other_o psal_n 98.23_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n now_o from_o both_o these_o expression_n together_o have_v take_v you_o and_o have_v bring_v you_o forth_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v he_o removed_z his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 81.6_o 8_o 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o more_o with_o they_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o and_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_a psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o too_o much_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o three_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v deut._n 32_o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o to_o expect_v it_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v first_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n before_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o it_o well_o but_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o iron-furnace_n which_o though_o it_o threaten_v they_o with_o perpetual_a bondage_n yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o god_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o second_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v yet_o expect_v it_o so_o where_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n first_o to_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v thankfulness_n from_o they_o and_o if_o god_n mercy_n have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v then_o indeed_o very_o unworthy_a of_o they_o second_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n thus_o this_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v urge_v there_o in_o jer._n 11.4_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n three_o to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o against_o another_o time_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o already_o will_v be_v still_o please_v to_o do_v more_o as_o we_o find_v solomon_n use_v that_o argument_n in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o deliverance_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o design_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n the_o amplification_n of_o it_o as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o concern_v israel_n now_o this_o may_v again_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n either_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n or_o else_o so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v his._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o for_o he_o to_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o psal_n 16.5_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v the_o lot_n and_o so_o of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10.9_o and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o destitute_a among_o they_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o have_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o dejection_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o henceforth_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a
god_n a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o own_o generation_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o other_o may_v likewise_o serve_v he_o in_o they_o and_o thereby_o propagate_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deliver_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n now_o further_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o so_o see_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o how_o do_v god_n bring_v his_o people_n forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n make_v they_o to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n namely_o thus_o far_o as_o they_o have_v now_o large_a opportunity_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o be_v there_o restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o they_o be_v mingle_v withal_o but_o now_o be_v escape_v they_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o make_v of_o such_o opportunity_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o zacharys_n song_n luk._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74.75_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n especial_o hint_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n three_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o performance_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v and_o propound_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o day_n perform_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 33.9_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal_n 115._o vers_fw-la 3._o this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o as_o to_o our_o expectation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v sure_a as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v already_o before_o our_o eye_n wheresoever_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o they_o their_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o all_o the_o attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v both_o to_o part_v with_o israel_n and_o to_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o land_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o service_n still_o and_o they_o think_v they_o deal_v very_o wise_o in_o so_o contrive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10.4.5_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o mark_n and_o their_o aim_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o second_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o also_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o punctual_a god_n be_v with_o they_o to_o a_o day_n he_o keep_v his_o time_n to_o a_o moment_n and_o as_o he_o have_v long_o ago_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o land_n so_o he_o now_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v numb_a 23.19_o therefore_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n wherever_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o corporal_a deliverance_n so_o to_o spiritual_a he_o promise_v for_o tread_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o death_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o do_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o performance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o this_o be_v perform_v forty_o year_n ago_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v at_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o thereby_o do_v redound_v unto_o they_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v mercy_n of_o extent_n which_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o wought_v but_o also_o to_o many_o succeed_a generation_n now_o from_o hence_o will_v follow_v another_o point_n as_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v according_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o make_v they_o fresh_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o israelite_n to_o do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n who_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o mercy_n which_o be_v do_v many_o year_n ago_o for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o just_a at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n thus_o psal_n 78.1.6_o give_v ear_n o_o my_o people_n to_o my_o law_n incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o be_v very_a good_a ground_n for_o first_o because_o the_o mercy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o time_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o greatness_n or_o largeness_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o if_o do_v at_o this_o day_n three_o because_o one_o age_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o therefore_o posterity_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o the_o child_n must_v herein_o help_v the_o father_n to_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n for_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o particular_a practice_n as_o we_o have_v any_o occasion_n afford_v we_o for_o it_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o present_a but_o which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o to_o another_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o though_o for_o many_o year_n past_a to_o conclude_v our_o meditation_n on_o this_o text_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o with_o which_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o first_o the_o inlargement_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o see_v here_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n he_o express_v himself_o towards_o they_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v though_o in_o
where_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v denote_v the_o immoveableness_n and_o irrecoverableness_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v or_o deliver_v which_o exposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15.16_o fear_v and_o dread_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o arm_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ijdhmou_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a tacuerint_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lapis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphra_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o what_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o now_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n both_o darkness_n and_o also_o silence_n in_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o darkness_n of_o condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n wicked_a man_n they_o abhor_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o delight_v in_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o disposition_n see_v they_o delight_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o silence_n in_o evil_n answerable_a to_o silence_n from_o good_a wicked_a man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o good_a speech_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o they_o have_v a_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n and_o dumbness_n and_o speechlesness_n here_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v silent_a as_o to_o affliction_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n which_o that_o do_v cause_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o mention_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_n uncertainty_n and_o want_n of_o due_a advice_n and_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v in_o those_o condition_n of_o perplexity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o counsel_n either_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n from_o that_o dubiousness_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o will_v very_o wellhold_v and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o whereas_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v their_o foot_n for_o they_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yea_o and_o also_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luk._n 1.79_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o otherside_n they_o shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o way_n before_o they_o nor_o yet_o know_v what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o two_o rank_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n the_o second_o general_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o account_v which_o be_v give_v of_o both_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o refer_v to_o both_o precedent_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a general_n in_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o do_v god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n prevail_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o again_o shall_v the_o wicked_a also_o be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n prevail_v against_o he_o so_o it_o hold_v strong_a as_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n in_o either_o reference_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n he_o shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o take_v it_o exclusive_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o man_n prevail_v without_o god_n by_o any_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o old_a translation_n express_v it_o so_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whatever_o strength_n there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o have_v another_o and_o better_a strength_n join_v together_o with_o it_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mere_a purpose_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o humane_a power_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v by_o this_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o outward_a force_n and_o arm_n and_o such_o help_n as_o these_o these_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o simple_o consider_v which_o carry_v the_o business_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v according_o so_o set_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o zerubbabel_n so_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o psal_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o there_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o not_o into_o man_n strength_n so_o much_o as_o into_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o have_v much_o prevail_v again_o their_o be_v instance_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o prevail_v where_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o so_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o person_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v he_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hand_n let_v not_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n jer._n 9.23_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n or_o to_o make_v flesh_n our_o arm_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n likewise_o intimate_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v jer._n 17.5_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a humane_a strength_n which_o of_o itself_o
wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 12.13_o and_o this_o strength_n of_o he_o he_o do_v purposely_o improve_v against_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o double_a way_n of_o explication_n first_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o their_o strength_n it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o they_o to_o either_o purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o irrecoverable_o be_v destroy_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v none_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o large_a express_v unto_o we_o in_o amos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 14.15.16_o the_o flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o swift_a and_o the_o strength_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v his_o force_n neither_o shall_v the_o mighty_a deliver_v himself_o neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v that_o handle_v the_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n shall_v not_o deliver_v himself_o neither_o shall_v he_o that_o ride_v the_o horse_n deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n cut_v of_o hope_n of_o escape_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a awaken_n and_o astonishment_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o consider_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v secure_v they_o against_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o it_o will_v pursue_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o therefore_o hence_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o prevail_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o strength_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o any_o way_n else_o it_o will_v not_o do_v but_o second_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o their_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o by_o make_v those_o word_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n a_o expression_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o attempt_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v here_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o those_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o damned_a and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o themselves_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o amplify_v by_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o outward_a strength_n always_o god_n people_n may_v perhaps_o go_v by_o the_o worse_a and_o their_o adversary_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o do_v there_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o be_v act_v and_o move_a and_o stir_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a improvement_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o of_o confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o their_o attempt_n and_o undertake_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v usual_o more_o confound_v man_n then_o unlikelyhood_n of_o success_n in_o that_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o these_o towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 129.1.2.3.4_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n the_o righteous_a lord_n have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o esay_n 8.9.10_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o all_o nation_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v council_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o thus_o seem_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o with_o the_o person_n he_o shall_v disappoint_v you_o second_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o confusion_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o enemy_n so_o of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o as_o agur_n say_v of_o the_o coney_n a_o feeble_a folk_n such_o as_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 26.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v support_v they_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o whether_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o particular_n both_o as_o to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a person_n and_o the_o same_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o each_o as_o for_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a person_n we_o have_v that_o here_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_n silence_n in_o darkness_n the_o former_a in_o god_n gracious_a preservation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hellish_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n attempt_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1605_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n a_o providence_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n we_o may_v here_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v takeniâ—_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o israel_n psal_n 124.7_o thus_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o only_o bare_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o advantage_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o especial_o to_o a_o threefold_a particular_a first_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o say_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o either_o as_o these_o who_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n may_v either_o have_v not_o be_v or_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o thereby_o prevent_v from_o those_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v
crake_v conscience_n in_o time_n of_o some_o special_a affliction_n and_o distress_n they_o will_v reflect_v most_o uncomfortable_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o distress_n themselves_o they_o think_v of_o their_o former_a unkindness_n towards_o their_o brother_n many_o year_n past_a gen._n 42.21_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o child_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o she_o reflect_v upon_o some_o former_a miscarriage_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n the_o slay_v of_o her_o son_n put_v she_o in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o sin_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v forget_v by_o she_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o in_o the_o like_a case_n affliction_n itrub_v up_o sin_n past_a even_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n which_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o as_o in_o other_o punishment_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o themselves_o even_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o heavy_a of_o all_o even_o with_o sin_n itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o further_a improvement_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v also_o further_o signify_v and_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sin_v it_o do_v still_o yet_o stick_v and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o do_v even_o to_o the_o best_a that_o be_v in_o the_o general_n corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o actual_a improvement_n sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v mortify_v and_o quell_v and_o subdue_v and_o have_v its_o deaths-wound_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v predominant_a and_o in_o its_o full_a force_n their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o out_o of_o the_o the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o year_n and_o in_o age_n their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v also_o further_o expound_v it_o they_o have_v hankering_n and_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o they_o when_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o desire_n they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o this_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n long_o accustom_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o begin_v betimes_o in_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o easy_o get_v ride_v of_o it_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a course_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v or_o teach_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o last_o use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o point_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v up_o a_o general_n lamentation_n of_o the_o great_a exorbitancy_n and_o irregularity_n of_o youth_n especial_o in_o these_o present_a day_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v the_o more_o that_o god_n will_v account_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o sad_a be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o age_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o we_o look_v about_o we_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o grow_v exceed_o upon_o we_o in_o every_o place_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n in_o idleness_n in_o profaneness_n disobedience_n in_o luxury_n in_o lasciviousness_n in_o pride_n in_o vanity_n in_o cozenage_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchedness_n taint_v and_o leaven_n and_o corrupt_v and_o entice_a one_o another_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n belove_a we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o so_o endeavour_v all_o we_o can_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o obstruction_n to_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o do_v can_v threaten_v nothing_o but_o ruin_v itself_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o garden_n and_o see_v his_o young_a plant_n to_o wither_v it_o be_v a_o great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o spiritual_a blossom_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v nip_v and_o blast_v and_o wither_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o posterity_n and_o of_o a_o succeed_a generation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o those_o which_o shall_v lay_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n to_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o thus_o miserable_o miscarry_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o i_o say_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o education_n and_o instruction_n and_o seasonable_a restraint_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o both_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o certain_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o declare_v in_o this_o present_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n itself_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o extent_n or_o amplification_n of_o the_o condition_n in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n this_o it_o do_v especial_o denote_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n it_o begin_v with_o he_o betimes_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o last_v with_o he_o a_o long_a while_n for_o it_o follow_v he_o even_o into_o another_o world_n it_o lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o his_o sin_n with_o his_o life_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v mic._n 7.19_o but_o it_o go_v with_o he_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o there_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n as_o at_o last_o he_o must_v do_v than_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v of_o he_o a_o wicked_a man_n while_o he_o live_v sin_n lie_v before_o the_o door_n as_o we_o find_v that_o expression_n use_v in_o gen._n 4.7_o it_o be_v a_o band-dog_n ready_a to_o surprise_v he_o and_o to_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n when_o he_o die_v it_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v he_o but_o adhere_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o follow_v wicked_a man_n even_o to_o hell_n itself_o whither_o at_o last_o without_o repentance_n they_o go_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o comfort_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o lust_n their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v be_v go_v but_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v stay_v still_o behind_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n shame_n shall_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 49_o 87._o first_o for_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n his_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o vicious_a principle_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v adherent_a to_o he_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o die_v they_o leave_v every_o thing_n behind_o they_o but_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o they_o lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o defilement_n of_o they_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n gracious_a person_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a here_o they_o become_v more_o godly_a and_o holy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n their_o grace_n
express_v it_o some_o their_o measure_n be_v large_a and_o some_o their_o measure_n be_v small_a yet_o cup_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v both_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o people_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o thus_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v answerable_o affect_v therewith_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o any_o sin_n or_o miscarriage_n whatsoever_o as_o know_v that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v but_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n for_o ourselves_o and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n in_o rom._n 2.5_o and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v our_o self_n liberty_n in_o any_o unwarrantable_a course_n or_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sin_v from_o any_o present_a impunity_n or_o forbearance_n because_o all_o this_o while_n the_o cup_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fill_n and_o make_v up_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v though_o it_o be_v not_o already_o bring_v out_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o cup_n we_o know_v it_o have_v common_o a_o twofold_a notion_n in_o it_o either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o physic_n a_o medicinal_a cup_n and_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n a_o destructive_a cup._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n to_o either_o of_o these_o purpose_n and_o that_o also_o as_o to_o the_o same_o ingredient_n god_n make_v the_o same_o providence_n to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o his_o enemies_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v we_o take_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o metaphorical_a description_n namely_o the_o vessel_n of_o reception_n it_o be_v a_o cup._n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o liquor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o cup_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a cup_n a_o cup_n of_o state_n and_o only_o for_o fashion_n and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o a_o mere_a stand_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o infusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a and_o second_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n these_o two_o branch_n make_v up_o the_o filling_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o first_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o trouble_v as_o some_o translate_v it_o chamar_n there_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o wine_n and_o hereunto_o do_v agree_v all_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o of_o fury_n and_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n and_o such_o as_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o red_a wine_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n as_o isa_n 27.2_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sadness_n and_o terribleness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o they_o at_o least_o aforehand_o before_o they_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o lay_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a affrighting_n as_o joel_n 2.2_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o amos_n 5.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o again_o zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n still_o in_o term_n &_o expression_n of_o astonishment_n thereby_o to_o sink_v so_o much_o the_o more_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v unto_o here_o for_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v red_a wine_n as_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v by_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o like_a to_o blood_n then_o such_o wine_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v like_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v red_a wine_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v very_o well_o in_o either_o of_o these_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o red_a wine_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n so_o isa_n 34.5_o 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n and_o fill_v with_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v still_o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a that_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n sanguinem_fw-la sitisti_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la vitis_fw-la as_o he_o once_o say_v thou_o have_v thirst_v after_o blood_n and_o blood_n thou_o shall_v drink_v because_o man_n delight_v in_o blood_n therefore_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o unto_o they_o yea_o their_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v therefore_o fill_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o as_o for_o cruelty_n so_o for_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o drunkenness_n such_o sin_n as_o these_o the_o punishment_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o analogy_n and_o metaphor_n and_o resemblance_n itself_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n while_o it_o be_v red_a and_o while_o it_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n as_o solomon_n speak_v those_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o mix_a wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n prov._n 23.30_o 31._o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n here_o be_v by_o the_o way_n a_o good_a item_n for_o drunkard_n and_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a kind_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o liquor_n consider_v in_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a we_o may_v further_o here_o look_v upon_o it_o second_o in_o the_o its_o composition_n it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o signification_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mollification_n sometime_o again_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o aggravation_n first_o i_o say_v in_o a_o mitigate_v and_o good_a sense_n this_o phrase_n of_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o mixture_n be_v now_o and_o then_o take_v so_o as_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o qualification_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o judgement_n revel_v 14.10_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n but_o here_o now_o second_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n where_o the_o aggravation_n be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o
to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a and_o odious_a as_o nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v these_o do_v thwart_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v it_o most_o clear_o there_o in_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 54.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o favour_v those_o that_o favour_n themselves_o in_o any_o evil_a or_o sinful_a course_n second_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n that_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o respect_n by_o obsequiousness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o be_v active_a in_o our_o duty_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o a_o eminent_a act_n in_o himself_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n upon_o we_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o be_v how_o excellent_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o favourable_a manisestation_n of_o thyself_o towards_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o his_o activity_n of_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n for_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o do_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o proceed_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o now_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o material_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v sundry_a and_o various_a god_n have_v show_v his_o lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o divers_a expression_n first_o in_o give_v they_o his_o son_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o himself_o how_o excellent_a be_v his_o lovingkindness_n here_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.32_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n this_o be_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o up_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v these_o unto_o we_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v what_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v answerable_a excellency_n in_o that_o lovingkindness_n which_o have_v bestow_v christ_n upon_o we_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o lovingkindness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n to_o proclaim_v upon_o this_o first_o occasion_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n unto_o man_n god_n do_v as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o favour_n if_o we_o can_v think_v it_o so_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a qualification_n but_o upon_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o carefull_a to_o attend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v god_n in_o so_o much_o love_n and_o bowel_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v afford_v we_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n slight_v they_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o trespass_n upon_o so_o much_o favour_n sin_n against_o lovingkindness_n do_v provoke_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o of_o lovingkindness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n three_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o working_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o those_o which_o enjoy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o here_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o in_o show_v we_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o miserableness_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n change_v and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v another_o and_o new_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o we_o oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o lovingkindness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_a here_o in_o the_o for-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o hereafter_o these_o be_v so_o many_o love_n token_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o withal_o while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o last_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o care_n of_o it_o and_o providence_n towards_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a place_n who_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o god_n general_n providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o do_v more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n where_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n god_n dispensation_n here_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n which_o it_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v it_o second_o god_n lovingkindness_n to_o his_o church_n be_v excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o enlarge_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v manifold-wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifold_a lovingkindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o how_o have_v thou_o multiply_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v multiply_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o illustration_n before_o and_o it_o be_v multiply_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o enlarge_v it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o
and_o consolation_n as_o the_o sun_n it_o do_v not_o only_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o likewise_o bring_v in_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o then_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v close_o to_o such_o comfort_n as_o these_o be_v and_o labour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v both_o satisfactory_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n look_v how_o far_o short_a we_o be_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n so_o far_o short_a also_o of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a to_o wit_n the_o act._n they_o do_v delight_n the_o second_o be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o be_v my_o soul_n we_o show_v before_o know_v the_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o comfort_n must_v be_v so_o also_o that_o the_o remedy_n may_v answer_v the_o malady_n bodily-pleasure_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o mind-distraction_n nothing_o will_v ease_v the_o soul_n but_o such_o comfort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o such_o be_v these_o present_a comfort_n of_o god_n they_o delight_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v well_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o it_o bodily_a comfort_n will_v not_o allay_v spiritual_a trouble_n but_o spiritual_a comfort_n will_v make_v a_o very_a great_a amends_o in_o bodily_a infirmity_n a_o good_a heart_n it_o will_v do_v good_a as_o a_o medicine_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o it_o will_v give_v marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o the_o bone_n what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o those_o who_o undervalue_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o will_v hazard_v the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o few_o bodily-pleasure_n which_o be_v no_o way_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a hereunto_o certain_o such_o as_o those_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o physic_n as_o also_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_v the_o remedy_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o bring_v it_o brief_o to_o a_o head_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thought_n which_o many_o people_n be_v exercise_v withal_o thought_n of_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v comfort_n from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v but_o also_o delight_v in_o such_o condition_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o own_o best_a advantage_n we_o see_v here_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n both_o at_o once_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v comfort_n from_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n of_o thought_n therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o carry_v and_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v much_o conduce_v and_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o improve_n and_o lay_v out_o our_o thought_n for_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o refer_v and_o commit_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o observation_n still_o we_o find_v this_o truth_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n within_o we_o his_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v out_o our_o thought_n for_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v this_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o comfort_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v thought_n of_o improvement_n which_o will_v reflect_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sweet_o upon_o we_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o think_v of_o for_o he_o who_o of_o ourselves_o can_v think_v nothing_o or_o if_o we_o can_v what_o need_v we_o to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v please_v to_o desire_v thus_o much_o from_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o advantage_n in_o our_o nature_n above_o all_o these_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v and_o contrive_v so_o we_o shall_v use_v and_o improve_v our_o thought_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o he_o furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o great_a the_o sphere_n be_v we_o move_v in_o the_o large_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n to_o god_n as_o to_o activity_n in_o it_o the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o still_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o set_v our_o thought_n on_o work_n how_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o set_v we_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o strong_o exercise_v about_o ourselves_o whether_o as_o consider_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whereunto_o i_o may_v fit_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 29.11_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n god_n have_v manifest_v these_o thought_n to_o we_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n which_o shall_v according_o workupon_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o first_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v particular_a of_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n for_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v or_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n itself_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o he_o always_o think_v upon_o we_o no_o father_n more_o natural_o and_o ready_o think_v of_o his_o child_n than_o god_n think_v of_o his_o he_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o think_v of_o his_o think_n of_o we_o nay_o sometime_o when_o we_o have_v thought_n against_o he_o or_o not_o every_o way_n so_o full_a for_o he_o all_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o this_o direct_n of_o our_o thought_n to_o he_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v and_o settle_v of_o thought_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o do_v for_o we_o turn_v holy_a meditation_n into_o holy_a resolution_n and_o those_o into_o holy_a practice_n and_o know_v this_o to_o set_v it_o on_o further_o that_o not_o a_o thought_n of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o king_n david_n who_o bear_v it_o but_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o so_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o build_v a_o house_n for_o he_o 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_n of_o hearty_a purpose_n and_o intention_n as_o of_o practice_n and_o according_o likewise_o reward_v they_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7.11_o also_o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n when_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o god_n interest_n he_o will_v then_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o requite_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n wherein_o we_o be_v thoughtful_a or_o active_a for_o he_o but_o second_o as_o we_o settle_v our_o thought_n by_o lay_v they_o out_o for_o god_n so_o likewise_o by_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o comfort_n do_v delight_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o concern_v thus_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o
of_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n god_n loathe_v all_o that_o come_v from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o except_v against_o it_o as_o we_o find_v often_o in_o scripture_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o from_o you_o mal._n 1.13_o and_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n isa_n 1.12_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o it_o be_v eccles_n 5.4_o but_o for_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o and_o he_o be_v please_v also_o with_o their_o employment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o service_n all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o up_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o amplify_a and_o further_o illustrate_v of_o this_o present_a point_n before_o we_o this_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n 1._o as_o free_n 2._o as_o last_a 3._o as_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v free_a and_o originated_a in_o himself_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n move_v they_o and_o incline_v they_o thereunto_o from_o some_o sutableness_n to_o the_o person_n delight_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o but_o in_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o here_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o take_a pleasure_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o good-pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o that_o be_v his_o love_n it_o be_v best_o resolve_v into_o himself_o as_o the_o proper_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a enlargement_n and_o amplification_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n to_o own_o worth_a where_o they_o find_v it_o and_o to_o delight_n in_o man_n there_o where_o they_o have_v somewhat_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a in_o they_o but_o to_o delight_v in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o pure_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o thing_n worthy_a in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v reckon_v a_o great_a favour_n indeed_o why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o pleasure-taking_a in_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v there_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o or_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o at_o least_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o first_o put_v into_o they_o they_o be_v comely_a with_o his_o comeliness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o amiable_a to_o he_o second_o this_o complacency_n and_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v last_a and_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a they_o may_v delight_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o disrelish_v he_o again_o at_o another_o as_o there_o be_v frequent_a experience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o continue_a nature_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gist_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o vnchangeableness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o person_n through_o who_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_n to_o beleiver_n it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o they_o also_o and_o his_o love_n can_v no_o more_o fail_v to_o they_o then_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o three_o this_o delight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a man_n they_o do_v sometime_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o do_v not_o again_o delight_v in_o they_o but_o with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o fasten_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o any_o person_n he_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v answerable_a return_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o love_v he_o say_v st._n john_n because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o not_o only_o as_o merit_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n but_o also_o as_o the_o efficient_a therefore_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n may_v we_o make_v a_o discovery_n to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o namely_o according_a to_o this_o answerable_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n those_o that_o care_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o very_o easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o delight_n it_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a and_o those_o be_v the_o several_a amplification_n of_o this_o delight_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o we_o now_o this_o point_n thus_o illustrate_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o sundry_a inference_n and_o deduction_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o way_n of_o improvement_n and_o application_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o advancement_n to_o they_o we_o know_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o honourable_a as_o he_o be_v respect_v by_o person_n of_o honour_n those_o who_o have_v man_n of_o quality_n to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n and_o renown_n put_v upon_o they_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a promotion_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a because_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o israel_n in_o esay_n 43.4_o and_o so_o it_o hold_v good_a of_o every_o christian_a and_o beleiver_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o honourable_a as_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o well-pleased_n with_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o because_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v therefore_o protect_v they_o every_o one_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o wherein_o they_o take_v pleasure_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o befall_v it_o why_o thus_o now_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v express_v it_o about_o they_o zach._n 2.8_o so_o esay_n 27.3_o speak_v of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n man_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n because_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o propostion_n or_o the_o check_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v wherein_o again_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a assertion_n second_o the_o additional_a opposition_n the_o simple_a assertion_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o additional_a opposition_n or_o correction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o simple_a assertion_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o before_o the_o device_n of_o man_n do_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a acception_n and_o interpretation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v either_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o second_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n do_v it_o hold_v good_a that_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o also_o as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o scripture_n first_o for_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o counsel_n act._n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o luk._n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o where_o the_o same_o word_n also_o be_v use_v and_o that_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o counsel_n as_o depend_v much_o upon_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o ephes_n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n but_o now_o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_a in_o himself_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o fancy_n and_o device_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v it_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v common_o declare_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i.e._n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v for_o this_o truth_n and_o hold_v to_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o more_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o make_v we_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v at_o another_o day_n humane_a error_n it_o shall_v fall_v before_o divine_a truth_n as_o dagan_n sometime_o before_o the_o ark._n and_o so_o it_o needs_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n the_o same_o difference_n be_v there_o also_o betwixt_o man_n conceit_n and_o device_n and_o betwixt_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o discovery_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o hearken_v unto_o these_o rather_o than_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o for_o god_n doctrinal_a counsel_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o for_o his_o praeceptive_a counsel_n likewise_o and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n also_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o as_o prov._n 1.25_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n and_o so_o jer._n 23.22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n in_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o counsel_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o man_n error_n and_o corrupt_a device_n so_o he_o will_v make_v good_a also_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o command_n against_o man_n lust_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n either_o in_o its_o proposition_n or_o injunction_n either_o of_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v his_o counsel_n and_o say_v also_o to_o stand_v the_o next_o and_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o which_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o be_v express_v by_o this_o appellation_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o eph._n 1.11_o this_o especial_o be_v sure_a to_o stand_v indeed_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n thus_o psal_n 33.12_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n esai_n 46.10_o 11._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o pleasure_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o i_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v purpose_v it_o i_o will_v also_o do_v it_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o again_o in_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o pregnant_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o point_n before_o we_o this_o be_v a_o general_n truth_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o two_o particular_a head_n either_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o life_n present_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o reference_n the_o point_n hold_v good_a as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v first_o in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n god_n counsel_n it_o shall_v stand_v here_o in_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o ephes_n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n in_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o text_n although_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o device_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o frustrate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o we_o shall_v cherish_v it_o as_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o many_o fayling_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whilst_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o uncertainty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o
language_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o specifical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v in_o particular_a a_o tranquillity_n whether_o of_o mind_n or_o condition_n as_o we_o have_v former_o explain_v it_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o late_a exception_n more_o direct_o and_o this_o be_v true_a also_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a account_n or_o upon_o a_o personal_a first_o take_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o we_o know_v how_o sensible_a we_o have_v be_v of_o late_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o war_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o glad_a for_o it_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o peace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o enjoy_v will_v signify_v but_o very_o little_a unto_o we_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o either_o the_o same_o evil_n will_v break_v out_o again_o or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o will_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v never_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o superstructure_n and_o where_o there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v at_o last_o war_n in_o the_o consequent_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o conversation_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o from_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n as_o manage_v it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o provoke_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v war_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o according_o peace_n can_v no_o further_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o than_o this_o wickedness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o second_o take_v it_o also_o upon_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o so_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o so_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o where_o god_n vouchsafe_v peace_n to_o a_o nation_n yet_o if_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a in_o that_o â—â—tion_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a and_o public_a judgement_n god_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v and_o preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o general_a calamity_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v judgement_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judgement_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a and_o public_a mercy_n god_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v and_o exclude_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v mercy_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o all_o man_n else_o which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o peace_n be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o further_o harden_v and_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n than_o ever_o before_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o they_o this_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o present_a observation_n by_o we_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consequent_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—end_v they_o so_o isa_n 54.15_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o and_o isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o in_o 2_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v concern_v jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v anto_n their_o peace_n therefore_o be_v peace_n hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o become_v stranger_n to_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o or_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o true_a peace_n and_o false_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a and_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a when_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o any_o only_a to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o matter_n to_o put_v the_o best_a side_n outward_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o upbraid_v they_o and_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n as_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n therefore_o three_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o flatter_a either_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o their_o office_n publisher_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n light_o and_o sow_v of_o pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_a peace_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n for_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o show_v before_o have_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o message_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o say_v my_o god_n and_o where_o god_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o any_o yea_o rather_o speak_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n also_o we_o have_v a_o discharge_v of_o all_o faithful_a monitor_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o from_o that_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o minister_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o declare_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o sin_n man_n be_v apt_a hereupon_o to_o lay_v load_n and_o imputation_n upon_o the_o messenger_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n and_o mischief_n be_v they_o as_o ahab_n call_v micaiah_n i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o see_v here_o now_o what_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o apology_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o who_o say_v it_o himself_o and_o command_v we_o likewise_o to_o say_v it_o from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n as_o balaam_n sometime_o say_v to_o balack_n though_o he_o do_v not_o every_o way_n observe_v it_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o say_v less_o or_o more_o numb_a 22.18_o four_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o main_a head_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o discontinuance_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o he_o first_o their_o simple_a denial_n of_o address_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o as_o to_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v thus_o first_o their_o disrespect_n and_o want_v of_o due_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o want_n of_o address_n be_v usual_o interpret_v the_o want_n of_o observance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v not_o at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o regard_v he_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o all_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o call_v upon_o he_o never_o pray_v unto_o he_o never_o exercise_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n or_o affection_n for_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o than_o common_o they_o have_v we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o it_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o disrespect_n second_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n have_v do_v very_o much_o for_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n charge_v they_o also_o with_o this_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n one_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o now_o when_o moreover_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o come_v at_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n at_o his_o master_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mere_a relation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v use_v kind_o by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o receive_v so_o many_o courtesy_n from_o they_o this_o be_v very_o abominable_a god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v great_a provocation_n of_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o three_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o no_o not_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o and_o envite_v we_o this_o set_v it_o on_o a_o little_a more_o you_o know_v how_o ill_a ahasuerus_n take_v it_o when_o he_o call_v for_o vashti_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o she_o refuse_v and_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n than_o take_v it_o when_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o invitation_n when_o he_o call_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o take_v this_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_n their_o denial_n of_o address_n the_o second_o be_v their_o discontinuance_n of_o address_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o include_v in_o this_o first_o their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n second_o their_o apostasy_n and_o decline_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o former_a carriage_n first_o here_o be_v their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v we_o be_v lord_n that_o be_v we_o be_v able_a now_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o will_v come_v no_o long_o to_o thou_o for_o supply_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o most_o kind_n of_o people_n beside_o as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v without_o god_n they_o never_o care_v for_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o israelite_n god_n have_v heap_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o blessed_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o they_o now_o make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o neglect_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o themselves_o break_v and_o empty_a cistern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o abroad_o never_o care_v to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o many_o more_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o which_o say_v she_o be_v full_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o god_n people_n be_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o home_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o with_o various_a cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o their_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n there_o in_o hosea_n in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o he_o will_v hedge_n up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o god_n will_v make_v she_o come_v again_o unto_o he_o though_o she_o think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o more_o as_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o see_v their_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o god_n will_v take_v some_o course_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o he_o as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v or_o hold_v out_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n their_o selfsufficiency_n though_o former_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o when_o we_o have_v some_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o the_o second_o be_v their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v so_o ill_o from_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v come_v to_o he_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v do_v so_o no_o long_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o cool_a of_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o intermission_n of_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o late_a which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v former_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n
may_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a first_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o within_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o belly_n and_o bowel_n when_o he_o please_v they_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o great_a god_n and_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o with_o they_o who_o can_v send_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o bowel_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o land_n and_o city_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o can_v punish_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o with_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o extravagancy_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o particular_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o at_o last_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o stay_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o passionate_n and_o violent_a person_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o right_o consider_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o need_v any_o other_o to_o torment_v than_o their_o own_o bowel_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v and_o compose_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o exceed_o to_o disquiet_v we_o or_o put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o temper_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n thus_o affect_v both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passage_n or_o vent_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n passion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v way_n and_o force_v itself_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n either_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o discovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o publish_v it_o or_o else_o second_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o lamentation_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o bemoan_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o it_o first_o the_o speech_n of_o descovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o must_v publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o abroad_o i_o find_v these_o working_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o must_v reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o find_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o even_o almost_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o this_o we_o find_v once_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n here_o now_o before_o we_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o thought_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o breast_n well_o but_o see_v what_o come_v on_o it_o jer._n 20.8_o 9_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v thus_o it_o prove_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o they_o be_v necessitate_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o conviction_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.20_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n there_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v this_o return_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o such_o impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o declare_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v refrain_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o shall_v herein_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o elihu_n in_o job_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o job_n 32.7_o 8._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_z and_z the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o again_o more_o full_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n i_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v sometime_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o moreover_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o affection_n their_o love_n constrain_v they_o hereunto_o and_o in_o particular_a their_o love_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thus_o st._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezekiel_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o weep_a and_o mourn_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o c._n 24._o where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o three_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v they_o be_v watchman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o guide_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o of_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n but_o corporal_a and_o they_o shall_v betray_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o live_v also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v
and_o mourning_n or_o they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n in_o this_o expression_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n thus_o jer._n 21.10_o i_o have_v set_v my_o face_n against_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a so_o ezek._n 25.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o ezek._n 28.21_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o zidon_n and_o prophecy_n against_o it_o and_o ezek._n 29.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o now_o set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o express_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o distaste_n against_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o do_v also_o very_a well_o become_v those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o testify_v against_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n where_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o even_o to_o discountenance_v it_o and_o frown_v upon_o it_o and_o discourage_v it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v ezekiel_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v denounce_v namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o city_n set_a thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o state_n civil_a the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o it_o respect_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o here_o be_v god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o this_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o place_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n second_o the_o carriage_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o and_o drop_v towards_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o first_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v god_n vengeance_n threaten_v against_o that_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o spiritual_n be_v better_a than_o temporal_n and_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o soul_n worse_o than_o to_o our_o outward_a estate_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o proclaim_v against_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_n the_o sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o text_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_v first_o the_o place_n second_o the_o person_n three_o the_o performance_n the_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o performance_n they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n all_o these_o have_v their_o several_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o this_o drop_n upon_o the_o holy_a place_n first_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v afterward_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o destruction_n and_o rendition_n of_o that_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o that_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v one_o step_n of_o this_o punishment_n second_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o person_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n belong_v to_o they_o sorasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v any_o thing_n pour_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n about_o it_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n suffer_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o person_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o do_v this_o as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o those_o which_o be_v watchman_n and_o shall_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v approach_v be_v take_v from_o any_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v very_o late_o among_o ourselves_o many_o minister_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v take_v away_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o which_o have_v more_o evil_a attend_v it_o than_o itself_o second_o the_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n a_o discourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o if_o it_o be_v due_o lay_v to_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v three_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o act_v 16.7_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n god_n drop_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v these_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o amos_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o none_o like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o provoke_v unto_o especial_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n or_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n remove_v they_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o business_n that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n if_o holiness_n can_v not_o nay_o but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n where_o sin_n once_o get_v into_o they_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dedication_n the_o use_n which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o but_o now_o be_v employ_v to_o another_o purpose_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v destroy_v when_o bethel_n shall_v once_o be_v turn_v into_o beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n there_o can_v nothing_o else_o now_o be_v expect_v but_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n attend_v thereupon_o nay_o here_o rather_o than_o anywhere_o else_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n then_o which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n not_o to_o trust_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o refuge_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o wall_n or_o our_o tower_n or_o warlike_a preparation_n sore_a god_n sâ—ts_v his_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fence_a city_n even_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o calâ—ed_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jer._n 7.4_o for_o see_v here_o how_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o booty_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o
what_o be_v the_o only_a folly_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o soul_n neglect_v of_o a_o man_n soul_n may_v some_o say_v yea_o but_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v so_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v be_v say_v so_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n any_o man_n to_o rest_v himself_o content_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o they_o nay_o let_v i_o add_v and_o put_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n that_o none_o do_v more_o prejudice_v their_o soul_n many_o time_n than_o such_o as_o these_o i_o mean_v they_o which_o have_v bless_a opportunity_n and_o take_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o nor_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o the_o mean_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o hear_v but_o hear_v careless_o that_o pray_v but_o pray_v superficial_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o partake_v of_o it_o without_o preparation_n or_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n these_o they_o do_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n which_o do_v not_o so_o befall_v any_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o comfort_n against_o his_o will_n that_o will_v have_v it_o but_o can_v no_o we_o rather_o pity_v and_o bemoan_v he_o but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v voluntary_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v he_o which_o most_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a be_v the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o round_a salutation_n fool_n at_o first_o word_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o opinionate_a of_o himself_o call_v a_o humble_a man_n fool_n and_o he_o think_v you_o tell_v he_o no_o news_n he_o be_v ready_a himself_o to_o profess_v it_o before_o you_o can_v say_v it_o but_o this_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v one_o who_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o project_n and_o think_v high_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o fool_n the_o observation_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v this_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a mind_a man_n which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a meditation_n however_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o or_o however_o other_o may_v flatter_v they_o yet_o in_o truth_n in_o god_n account_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n say_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a fool_n indeed_o god_n understanding_n it_o be_v the_o direct_a rule_n of_o truth_n whatever_o he_o speak_v he_o think_v and_o whatever_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o think_v it_o therefore_o god_n appellatio_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la stulte_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la dicit_fw-la god_n call_v not_o fool_n as_o man_n call_v austin_n make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o reality_n man_n may_v call_v fool_n in_o jest_n nay_o more_o they_o may_v call_v fool_n in_o passion_n and_o fury_n and_o unadvised_a anger_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rashness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n in_o their_o call_a fool_n because_o they_o be_v fool_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o great_a heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o to_o call_v fool_n he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v it_o beside_o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o socrates_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o i_o can_v but_o name_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o call_v we_o but_o how_o one_o call_v we_o why_o thus_o now_o be_v all_o worldly_a man_n muck-worm_n and_o toiler_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v fool_n in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o set_v out_o divers_a time_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o one_o which_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o on_o purpose_n in_o 1_o sam._n 25.25_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v call_v fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o carriage_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o other_o worldly_a man_n of_o the_o stamp_n with_o he_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o fool_n o_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v wisdom_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o foolish_o o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o be_v we_o meet_v with_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n and_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v heap_v up_o instance_n and_o quotation_n unto_o you_o they_o do_v so_o often_o every_o where_o occur_v this_o they_o be_v among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n every_o man_n be_v so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o folly_n and_o to_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o imperfect_a why_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o worldly-minded_n man_n they_o think_v themselves_o wonderful_a wise_a and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n say_v solomon_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o and_o repair_v to_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o wherein_o he_o principal_o glory_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o man_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_n thou_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v be_v quiet_a there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o to_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o people_n they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o worldly_a project_n as_o we_o have_v it_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o psal_n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o blessed_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n he_o blessed_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o how_o scornful_o they_o account_v of_o all_o other_o people_n that_o want_v it_o they_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n which_o go_v not_o that_o pernicious_a way_n which_o they_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n pursue_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v and_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o express_v it_o what_o low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n many_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o fool_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o those_o way_n the_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n well_o but_o see_v what_o god_n think_v of_o they_o now_o for_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n though_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o may_v commend_v they_o because_o
sure_a and_o his_o counsel_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n which_o all_o hang_v together_o and_o have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o we_o see_v here_o against_o the_o arminian_o that_o election_n it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o irreversible_a there_o be_v no_o deseat_v or_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v christ_n shall_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n bring_v home_o unto_o he_o not_o only_o glory_n but_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o may_v which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o sinful_a course_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o reduce_v why_o how_o have_v this_o come_v bout_n namely_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o purpose_n concern_v they_o thus_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o rom._n 8.28_o the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n second_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o account_n of_o the_o continuance_n still_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o procrastination_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o so_o those_o who_o be_v clect_v may_v have_v a_o time_n and_o season_n to_o be_v convert_v that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o signisied_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n not_o any_o that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o salvation_n these_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o space_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o large_a opportunity_n in_o this_o particular_a afford_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o three_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o likewise_o how_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v advise_v we_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v sure_a our_o close_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o consider_v whither_o or_o no_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o come_v if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o he_o and_o resuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o by_o these_o be_v know_v certain_o whosoever_o of_o we_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v object_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v of_o judas_n joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o be_v they_o lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v not_o come_v or_o at_o least_o come_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o again_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o his_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o there_o be_v a_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o shall_v certain_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v but_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o last_o be_v judas_n he_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o aposile_n one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o external_a society_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o he_o be_v not_o give_v he_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n but_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v so_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o he_o be_v though_o give_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o speak_v of_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v no_o doubt_n continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n by_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o latitude_n all_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v second_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v in_o a_o way_n of_o restriction_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o express_o in_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n will_v we_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o because_o all_o other_o they_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o sick_a man_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o that_o physician_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v now_o christ_n he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v he_o to_o it_o but_o god_n alone_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o because_o no_o man_n do_v so_o therefore_o either_o he_o must_v reveal_v he_o or_o none_o will_v come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o reply_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o simon_n peter_n there_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.16_o 17._o when_o peter_n have_v make_v there_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v natural_o a_o blindness_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n reveal_v he_o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n also_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o affection_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.19_o to_o make_v man_n come_v to_o
this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o seasonable_a information_n second_o a_o rational_a illustration_n three_o a_o additional_a encouragement_n the_o information_n that_o be_v in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n the_o illustration_n in_o those_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o the_o encouragement_n in_o those_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o seasonable_a information_n or_o discovery_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o convenience_n or_o accommodation_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o title_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v my_o father_n house_n the_o conveniency_n belong_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n first_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o my_o father_n house_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n and_o heaven_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o denominate_v as_o be_v so_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n house_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o the_o church_n be_v so_o more_o especial_o and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o triumphant_a as_o wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o house_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o very_o late_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o how_o judgement_n begin_v at_o this_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o judgement_n as_o light_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n emphatical_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o text_n where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o first_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o heb._n 1.10_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n every_o house_n that_o be_v every_o earthly_a house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.4_o but_o he_o that_o have_v build_v this_o heavenly_a house_n be_v god_n and_o so_o his_o house_n more_o especial_o but_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n so_o he_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o it_o be_v so_o his_o house_n also_o every_o one_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v not_o own_o it_o nor_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n abode_n not_o as_o confine_v to_o it_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v but_o as_o manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o thus_o psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o relative_n denomination_n my_o father_n house_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n who_o father_n god_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o because_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v father_n consequent_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o with_o they_o in_o i_o and_o your_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n may_v say_v of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o before_o he_o it_o be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o so_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o when_o god_n child_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o these_o place_n here_o below_o they_o do_v but_o go_v home_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o father_n their_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o sojourn_v and_o pilgrimage_n and_o they_o live_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o stranger_n but_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o they_o go_v home_o to_o their_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n as_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n in_o suffolk_n where_o he_o have_v be_v minister_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v answer_v never_o better_o for_o now_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o almost_o at_o home_n i_o lack_v not_o above_o two_o style_n to_o go_v over_o and_o i_o be_o even_o at_o my_o father_n house_n such_o apprehension_n have_v god_n child_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o proper_a home_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v also_o here_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o content_v they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o ill_a usage_n and_o harsh_a deal_n which_o they_o meet_v withal_o here_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o coarse_a entertainment_n from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o they_o be_v stranger_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v willing_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o put_v it_o up_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v when_o they_o come_v home_o whatever_o deal_n they_o meet_v withal_o abroad_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o title_n or_o appellation_n which_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v my_o father_n house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conveniency_n or_o accommodation_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o exprossion_n first_o reception_n second_o duration_n three_o variety_n there_o be_v room_n and_o place_n of_o entertainment_n there_o be_v continuance_n and_o time_n of_o abode_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o choice_n and_o store_n of_o it_o first_o there_o be_v room_n and_o place_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o dwell_v and_o habitation_n god_n house_n be_v large_a
which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o depth_n and_o decree_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v explicate_v it_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o vigorous_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v as_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o superfluity_n and_o impertinency_n they_o do_v usual_o expel_v necessary_n while_o man_n time_n and_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n they_o common_o omit_v and_o neglect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v why_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v man_n and_o fasten_v they_o hereupon_o that_o so_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o inquiry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o time_n itself_o do_v especial_o refer_v to_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v from_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o curiosity_n in_o we_o and_o what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o improvement_n second_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n curiosity_n so_o it_o also_o meet_v with_o their_o presumption_n as_o with_o their_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v so_o especial_o with_o their_o presumption_n in_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v hereupon_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n sometime_o who_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o search_n into_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o do_v absolute_o and_o positive_o fix_v it_o and_o set_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o some_o to_o four_o some_o to_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o to_o the_o six-thousandth_a year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o sixty-six_a after_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o do_v fasten_v it_o here_o but_o all_o both_o in_o one_o and_o tother_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o 2_o ep._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o shake_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o spirit_n or_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o we_o see_v how_o both_o some_o do_v then_o suggest_v it_o as_o also_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n against_o that_o time_n so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o as_o then_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v so_o now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v there_o be_v divers_a passage_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v make_v against_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o to_o this_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o as_o from_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n so_o all_o peremptery_a determination_n because_o as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v still_o further_o understand_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v in_o these_o further_a hint_n and_o animadversion_n with_o we_o first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o day_n will_v come_v though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v come_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fasten_v upon_o any_o particular_a time_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o at_o all_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v come_v never_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o too_o many_o such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v not_o to_o know_v just_o when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o time_n for_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o to_o wait_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n and_o in_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n watch_z therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o final_a account_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o morning_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o any_o man_n particular_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o particular_a life_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v where_o it_o will_v be_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o day_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o wait_a and_o expectation_n of_o it_o as_o job_n resolve_v for_o his_o part_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v he_o will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o live_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n this_o present_a year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v very_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v this_o year_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o cherish_v our_o security_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o
commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o his_o torch_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o more_o thankful_o from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o original_o his_o thus_o artaxerxes_n speak_v to_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.25_o and_o thou_o ezra_n after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o joseph_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n gen._n 41.38_o 39_o and_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o dan._n 5.11_o four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 11.49_o therefore_o also_o to_o be_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wisdom_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o improve_v that_o advantage_n for_o theknowledg_v of_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o very_o much_o appear_v to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o do_v hereby_o discover_v themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o admirable_a wisdom_n this_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o so_o psal_n 136.5_o to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o the_o furniture_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n break_v so_o forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependence_n and_o the_o exquisiteness_n and_o curiousness_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o can_v but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o no_o other_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o term_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o here_o as_o in_o the_o first_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o second_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n here_o below_o upon_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n these_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o although_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o be_v style_v 2_o pet._n 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o world_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n a_o people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n no_o but_o mere_a carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o their_o learnede_a and_o great_a philosopher_n that_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n point_v here_o unto_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n 2._o most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o interest_n 3._o most_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n denominatio_fw-la sumitur_fw-la a_o majori_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o the_o least_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enclosure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v waste_v and_o wild_a ground_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rev._n 17.15_o that_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n christendom_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o and_o for_o christendom_n true_a and_o right_a christian_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o that_o also_o universality_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n at_o least_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v not_o close_v with_o it_o the_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o most_o fill_v the_o world_n second_o because_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o describe_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o
which_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v require_v else_o i_o answer_v a_o competent_a understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n a_o genius_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v to_o you_o a_o particular_a faculty_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n a_o theological_a and_o ministerial_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o person_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o a_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o give_v up_o altogether_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v to_o be_v incline_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o way_n and_o dedicate_v to_o it_o a_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o preach_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o it_o or_o else_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v border_n and_o confine_v upon_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o be_v alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la or_o do_v divert_v from_o it_o this_o in_o other_o and_o private_a christian_n of_o other_o calling_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a and_o immediate_a qualification_n hereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o hereunto_o by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v real_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o though_o of_o other_o calling_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a but_o close_o with_o you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o presume_v than_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n raise_v his_o note_n a_o little_a high_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n rest_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o than_o so_o as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_a and_o imply_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o part_n more_o considerable_a first_o the_o thing_n propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a may_v second_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v each_o of_o these_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o way_n do_v you_o call_v that_o why_o sure_o that_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o will_v make_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v charity_n to_o be_v especial_o commend_v unto_o we_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n of_o large_a extent_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fulful_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o require_v in_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v it_o epitomise_v and_o comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o be_v charity_n and_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o we_o these_o be_v that_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o way_n and_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n beside_o three_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a manner_n first_o i_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a sit_v or_o some_o transient_a act_n and_o no_o more_o which_o abide_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o one_o or_o two_o good_a duty_n and_o away_o and_o for_o such_o a_o season_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a course_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o our_o course_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v and_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o and_o how_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o we_o even_o saul_n himself_o may_v be_v sometime_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n and_o course_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o job_n put_v about_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o in_o job_n 27.10_o second_o as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v via_fw-la per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la a_o way_n which_o have_v a_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o any_o other_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n another_o way_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o best_a gist_n he_o can_v now_o have_v go_v no_o high_o for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o better_a than_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superlative_a beyond_o a_o superlative_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o all_o learning_n and_o common_a gift_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o clear_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bringu_n into_o a_o near_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o carry_v he_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o which_o do_v make_v we_o most_o conformable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n now_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o those_o as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o beart_n the_o most_o exact_a image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o chief_a no_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v new_o create_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n
god_n our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o or_o our_o glory_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n misery_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n however_o they_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o man_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a rejoice_n again_o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a likewise_o as_o in_o man_n ignorance_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o neglect_n by_o take_v the_o word_n manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o allowance_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o slight_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v well_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n let_v they_o count_v we_o and_o call_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v towards_o we_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o this_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n know_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o know_v they_o likewise_o affectionate_o which_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o so_o as_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o recompense_n return_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v much_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n if_o his_o master_n like_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o care_n what_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o it_o or_o of_o himself_o about_o it_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o then_o withal_o you_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approver_n but_o likewise_o to_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n too_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o not_o only_o as_o behold_v our_o integrity_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o as_o behold_v our_o wrong_n and_o ill-handling_n and_o avenge_a it_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n whatsoever_o which_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n suffer_v whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o good_a name_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oppress_a in_o general_a be_v true_a of_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v seem_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o look_v but_o into_o numb_a 12.2_o &_o 8._o and_o see_v how_o god_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o call_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o aaron_z and_z his_o sister_n miriam_n to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o will_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o for_o any_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v of_o they_o or_o restrain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v they_o which_o too_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o their_o labour_n here_o will_v cry_v and_o their_o cry_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n jam._n 5.4_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n for_o here_o some_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v reply_v you_o talk_v how_o you_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n because_o you_o think_v here_o none_o can_v confute_v or_o contradict_v you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v you_o give_v to_o they_o this_o will_v a_o little_a be_v inquire_v into_o by_o you_o to_o this_o now_o he_o answer_v here_o thus_o much_o and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n wherein_o again_o for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n second_o the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v or_o hope_v so_o of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n where_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n manifestation_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o approbation_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v with_o you_o both_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n from_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o also_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n form_n you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a
answerable_a and_o correspondent_a thereunto_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o explication_n do_v god_n deliver_v even_o after_o delivarance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v former_o may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v still_o first_o i_o say_v god_n do_v still_o deliver_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a his_o former_a deliverance_n god_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o that_o present_a straight_o and_o exigent_n and_o distress_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v no_o but_o he_o still_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o his_o deliverance_n further_o he_o compass_n they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o their_o enemy_n they_o usual_o pursue_v a_o advantage_n and_o where_o they_o have_v they_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v even_o so_o do_v god_n also_o with_o his_o people_n he_o pursue_v adeliverance_n and_o preservation_n he_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o deliver_v from_o spiritual_a in_o his_o deliver_n of_o they_o from_o death_n as_o in_o his_o deliver_n of_o they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v as_o there_o be_v prevent_v and_o antecedent_n grace_n so_o there_o be_v follow_v and_o subsequent_a grace_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o put_n of_o gracious_a principle_n into_o we_o so_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o temporal_n god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v at_o first_o in_o the_o present_a act_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o make_v good_a of_o that_o act_n and_o in_o give_v of_o a_o further_a fruit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o example_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o do_v he_o only_o deliver_v they_o then_o in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n no_o but_o even_o all_o the_o time_n after_o they_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o partake_v of_o before_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o all_o along_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o here_o for_o this_o instance_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n deliverance_n from_o his_o great_a danger_n in_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o god_n still_o deliver_v he_o even_o now_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o as_o he_o give_v he_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o deliverance_n while_o paul_n have_v his_o life_n at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o liberty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v at_o present_a even_o still_o deliver_v as_o he_o here_o express_v it_o and_o thus_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n in_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v this_o day_n from_o that_o popish_a and_o hellish_a conspiracy_n though_o for_o the_o thing_n and_o act_n of_o it_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v many_o year_n ago_o yet_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o present_a deliverance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o opportunity_n which_o god_n do_v now_o afford_v unto_o we_o of_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o day_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v first_o act_v so_o many_o year_n since_o for_o have_v that_o plot_n take_v and_o succeed_v as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o have_v do_v we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o mercy_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n still_o be_v so_o that_o that_o now_o may_v be_v one_o explication_n how_o god_n do_v deliver_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v namely_o virtualiter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o settlement_n and_o confirmation_n as_o he_o do_v continue_v still_o upon_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o former_a deliverance_n second_o god_n do_v deliver_v even_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v already_o analogice_n &_o specificative_a in_o renew_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a mercy_n again_o and_o in_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o deliverance_n for_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o still_o and_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o still_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o take_v a_o instance_n still_o but_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o present_a upon_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n god_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a not_o only_o as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o we_o still_o to_o this_o day_n enjoy_v but_o likewise_o in_o the_o similitude_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o in_o many_o other_o deliverance_n beside_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n of_o enemy_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n as_o then_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n of_o attempt_n the_o same_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n as_o then_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o correspondency_n of_o disappointment_n the_o same_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o then_o the_o same_o for_o kind_n and_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v off_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n against_o it_o they_o think_v that_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n once_o that_o that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v as_o when_o he_o have_v punish_v themselves_o once_o that_o he_o have_v do_v punish_v so_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o church_n once_o that_o he_o have_v do_v deliver_v no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o so_o will_v they_o at_o last_o find_v if_o they_o observe_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n where_o god_n have_v the_o same_o provocation_n to_o wrath_n he_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o tenderness_n again_o and_o again_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o balack_n and_o balaam_n god_n carriage_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o you_o see_v how_o often_o balack_n attempt_v it_o the_o cursing_z of_o israel_n and_o how_o often_o he_o put_v balaam_n upon_o it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o come_v curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o curse_v they_o i_o here_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hinder_v or_o prevent_v of_o it_o even_o as_o balaam_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v numb_a 23.23_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v so_o likewise_o in_o isa_n 8.9_o 10._o see_v there_o how_o the_o church_n hereupon_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v and_o dare_v her_o enemy_n out_o of_o her_o confidence_n in_o this_o respect_n associate_n yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o thus_o do_v this_o renew_n of_o god_n deliverance_n serve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o so_o second_o do_v it_o also_o encourage_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o renew_v
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
of_o the_o part_n themselves_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o expression_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o one_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o further_o imply_v in_o it_o for_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o receive_v of_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v another_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o who_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o true_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o a_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o levity_n in_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o snatch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o those_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o train_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v another_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v gross_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bitter_o enough_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o christian_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v to_o you_o another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 11.4_o you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o warrant_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o another_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o beforementioned_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o another_o gospel_n here_o in_o the_o galatian_n be_v different_a from_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v take_v absolute_o but_o there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o supposition_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o that_o come_v prophesy_v to_o you_o another_o that_o be_v a_o better_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v why_o then_o so_o and_o so_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o another_o gospel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ironic_n do_v imply_v rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v speech_n in_o st._n paul_n whereby_o he_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v one_o now_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o cantion_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n it_o denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o first_o of_o all_o somewhat_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_v beside_o hence_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n of_o special_a dedication_n or_o second_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o force_n and_o congruity_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_n come_v from_o the_o root_n charam_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o devote_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v perish_v to_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o and_o unjust_o possess_v it_o and_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v oftentimes_o a_o destruction_n to_o he_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wish_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galatia_n the_o one_o be_v destruction_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v severe_o with_o they_o and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o other_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o abhor_v they_o and_o proceed_v in_o censure_n upon_o they_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v as_o either_o way_n you_o may_v take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o heavy_a denunciation_n only_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o here_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v by_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n authority_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v angel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o he_o cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o superior_a secon_o the_o apostle_n charity_n quo_fw-la cord_n why_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o destruction_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a person_n act_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o nam_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a warrant_n so_o he_o may_v also_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a affection_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o he_o this_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o other_o light_o and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v full_a of_o imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v sometime_o observe_v some_o to_o be_v wherein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o curse_n causlessshall_v not_o come_v as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o now_o and_o then_o also_o provide_v ill_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v only_o warrant_v the_o right_a use_n of_o church-censure_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v this_o allow_v a_o church_n itself_o to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o consequence_n much_o less_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bull_n and_o curse_n and_o execration_n a_o anathema_n which_o they_o daily_o send_v forth_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n a_o cause_n for_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o protestation_n simple_o propound_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o i_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n or_o tautology_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v make_v to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o all_o unsoundness_n and_o averseness_n whatsoever_o from_o evangelical_n truth_n more_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n and_o such_o as_o these_o either_o of_o these_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n will_v lie_v chief_o inthe_n latter_a of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v trespass_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v specifical_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o it_o whosoever_o transgress_v i._n e._n transgress_v this_o doctrine_n and_o transgress_v it_o so_o notorious_o with_o a_o special_a emphasis_n considerable_a in_o it_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v himself_o to_o it_o suchan_o one_o have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o every_o transgression_n at_o large_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o exclude_v those_o from_o have_v god_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v enough_o ofthis_n in_o we_o and_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n still_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v this_o that_o contradict_v it_o as_o the_o arabic_a read_v it_o or_o that_o set_v against_o it_o as_o the_o ethiopick_n carry_v it_o such_o a_o one_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n whosoever_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o either_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lessen_v and_o diminish_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o isnot_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhibit_v it_o tous_fw-fr let_v his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o therefore_o further_o in_o ephes_n 2.12_o the_o ephesian_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n which_o two_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o there_o in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o strunger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n they_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n this_o may_v be_v say_v ofhim_n divers_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o shame_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n and_o under_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4.5_o it_o be_v make_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v person_n live_v without_o christ_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o rom._n 1.19_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o who_o this_o god_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o most_o considerable_a and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o find_v he_o call_v heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o light_n who_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o why_o of_o the_o invisibel_n god_n not_o only_o as_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n without_o christ_n be_v imperceptible_a and_o altogether_o undiscernible_a of_o we_o we_o can_v possible_o each_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o resemble_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o we_o first_o i_o say_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o manifest_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o i_o christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o second_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n direct_o but_o in_o its_o reflection_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o glory_n shine_v
concern_v she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o say_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v call_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o isa_n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affection_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n and_o contract_n draw_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o do_v just_o fasten_v this_o title_n and_o denomination_n of_o a_o spouse_n upon_o he_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v christ_n bride_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o reserve_v his_o affection_n for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o none_o but_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a in_o a_o spouse_n than_o to_o have_v her_o eye_n and_o heart_n fasten_v upon_o any_o other_o beside_o her_o belove_a and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_a than_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 73.25_o whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o a_o adulteress_n be_v not_o the_o bride_n but_o the_o harlot_n you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n say_v st._n james_n in_o jam._n 4.4_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o harlot_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o marry_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o christian-soul_n while_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v a_o bride_n and_o not_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v but_o the_o contract_n only_o in_o this_o world_n the_o marriage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o another_o viz._n in_o heaven_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21.9_o and_o both_o title_n be_v join_v together_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o signify_v rather_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o she_o be_v already_o for_o as_o for_o the_o present_a she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o contract_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n in_o a_o unperfect_a condition_n which_o make_v she_o here_o in_o the_o text_n so_o much_o to_o long_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o when_o she_o call_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o she_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o as_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n again_o of_o a_o bride_n which_o be_v a_o person_n near_o to_o marriage_n though_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n betwixt_o a_o simple_a spouse_n and_o a_o wife_n for_o in_o a_o wife_n the_o wedding-day_n be_v past_a and_o in_o a_o simple_a spouse_n the_o wedding-day_n be_v not_o come_v but_o a_o bride_n be_v a_o spouse_n in_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o marriage_n a_o spouse_n upon_o the_o wedding-day_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a spouse_n but_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o conjugal_a solemnity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v overlong_a ere_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o contract_v shall_v be_v full_o and_o complete_o marry_v and_o in_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o here_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o these_o person_n and_o that_o be_v of_o call_v after_o christ_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v here_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o come_v from_o these_o speaker_n now_o this_o again_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n or_o qualification_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o entertainment_n or_o contentation_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o i_o be_o content_a and_o well-pleased_n with_o thy_o come_n or_o come_v that_o be_v thou_o must_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o be_o impatient_a and_o unsatisfied_a without_o thy_o come_n there_o be_v each_o of_o these_o impression_n in_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v as_o signify_v the_o church_n willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o have_v christ_n come_v unto_o she_o upon_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o tender_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n expression_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o himself_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o now_o hereupon_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o come_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o i_o be_o content_v with_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o please_v and_o welcome_v it_o have_v a_o passive_a or_o permissive_a emphasis_n with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sincere_a affection_n to_o christ_n to_o reach_v even_o to_o this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o nor_o which_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o her_o particular_a attain_n unto_o yet_o somewhat_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v and_o according_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v for_o they_o to_o answer_v and_o lord_n come_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o wean_v and_o loosen_a from_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o you_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v what_o come_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n with_o the_o preparatory_n of_o it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a though_o the_o general_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v that_o come_n which_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n here_o aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v come_v and_o this_o come_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o first_o which_o every_o christian_a do_v desire_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o accomplish_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v not_o decline_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o but_o do_v very_o real_o and_o hearty_o and_o cordial_o close_a with_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o another_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o which_o it_o have_v already_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v his_o come_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n those_o that_o have_v first_o admit_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o come_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o very_o ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o
the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v way_n for_o thy_o last_o come_n by_o this_o preparation_n while_o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n will_v come_v she_o suppose_v other_o thing_n as_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o come_n and_o so_o in_o desire_v his_o come_a itself_o she_o do_v implicit_o desire_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v there_o when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o include_v this_o in_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n considerable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o desire_v that_o as_o many_o other_o as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v good_a with_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o therefore_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o whensoever_o thou_o mean_v to_o come_v be_v both_o of_o they_o sure_o to_o be_v effect_v aforehand_o and_o then_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o for_o the_o speedy_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o they_o very_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o so_o they_o desire_v likewise_o to_o have_v a_o enjoyment_n one_o of_o another_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a meeting_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o that_o day_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o christian_n friend_n they_o be_v now_o separate_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o some_o in_o this_o place_n for_n the_o world_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o be_v yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o then_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n they_o shall_v all_o meet_v and_o never_o part_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n they_o shall_v likewise_o meet_v one_o with_o another_o the_o ascend_v of_o believer_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_a only_o but_o collective_a in_o a_o body_n and_o community_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mutual_a society_n and_o communication_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o with_o you_o not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o condition_n but_o also_o as_o to_o your_o person_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a state_n and_o heavenly_a life_n but_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n and_o heavenly_a communion_n we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v present_a together_o and_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o mark_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o gather_v together_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v once_o come_v all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v then_o gather_v together_o both_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o heb._n 12.22_o thou_fw-mi be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a time_n whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v and_o his_o come_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o if_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v the_o circumstance_n and_o qualification_n that_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o lthe_n sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o loveliness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o meet_v many_o time_n when_o they_o do_v meet_v though_o they_o come_v together_o in_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o their_o affection_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o jealousy_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n among_o they_o which_o make_v even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n itself_o to_o be_v less_o please_a and_o acceptable_a but_o now_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n and_o agreement_n and_o correspondency_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o perfect_a delight_n and_o contentment_n and_o complacency_n of_o one_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o do_v the_o church_n here_o say_v come_v that_o be_v come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n one_o with_o another_o which_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o before_o thou_o do_v come_v we_o be_v so_o much_o averse_a to_o this_o be_v a_o three_o account_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n four_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o especial_o such_o person_n as_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a impunity_n which_o grow_v bold_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v occasional_o from_o god_n temporary_a indulgence_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o have_v their_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v which_o think_v they_o may_v speak_v what_o they_o listen_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o body_n restrain_v they_o because_o that_o vengeance_n do_v not_o present_o fall_v upon_o they_o come_v and_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o come_v to_o assert_v thy_o sovereignty_n to_o manifest_v thy_o power_n to_o make_v good_a thy_o truth_n to_o testify_v thy_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n come_v as_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o thy_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o man_n of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v judas_n 14_o 15._o this_o be_v another_o reference_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o in_o this_o word_n of_o invitation_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o her_o implacable_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v whenever_o christ_n do_v come_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o his_o come_n be_v desirable_a for_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o far_o impatient_a in_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n just_a execution_n and_o therefore_o hasten_v they_o and_o call_v for_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n forbearance_n thus_o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o